volume_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v asunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o injury_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v afterward_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v add_v not_o because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_z sin_z we_o may_v understand_v expound_v redeem_v the_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v expound_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_v to_o forgive_v many_o thing_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n 33_o they_o object_v also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n 12._o verse_n 12._o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v by_o work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophicallie_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_v which_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallie_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o also_o at_o this_o present_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripateticallie_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 11._o john_n 1_o 11._o that_o his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiarlie_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v he_o make_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n expound_v the_o place_n grace_n the_o power_n be_v adoption_n and_o grace_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n further_o pighius_fw-la although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beléeve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straightwaie_o they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 18_o 1._o john_n 4_o 18_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n say_v this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o as_o a_o bristle_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o shoemaker_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o so_o this_o fear_n draw_v with_o it_o charity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o in_o any_o place_n command_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o want_v charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o know_v right_a well_o these_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v but_o as_o touch_v augustine_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o fear_v in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n by_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o speakth_v of_o perfect_a charity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n be_v that_o after_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o this_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v wherefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n touch_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o place_n be_v common_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o may_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o
have_v above_o confess_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o this_o when_o his_o will_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v catch_v hold_n of_o by_o any_o man_n he_o so_o order_v his_o body_n 30._o luk._n 4_o 30._o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o etc._n john_n 8._o 59_o mat._n 28_o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o nazareth_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o mounteine_v or_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o mat._n 17_o 2._o again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o the_o soldier_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o will_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v become_v bright_a like_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o be_v not_o any_o way_n forbid_v to_o hope_n but_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v probable_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a for_o it_o seem_v altogether_o convenient_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o their_o own_o head_n reject_v fleshlie_o care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o fleshlie_o care_v of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o deal_v unwiselie_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o strive_v with_o so_o bless_a a_o end_n he_o ought_v rather_o for_o that_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o paul_n decree_v 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n dispute_v of_o eternal_a life_n say_v he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n 39_o mat._n 10_o 39_o shall_v loose_v it_o in_o the_o which_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n he_o mean_v this_o natural_a life_n the_o which_o whosoever_o withdraw_v from_o mortification_n and_o the_o cross_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o do_v attempt_v with_o high_o dishonour_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n to_o repulse_v danger_n and_o temporal_a death_n from_o it_o then_o do_v he_o very_o lose_v it_o although_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o for_o he_o despoil_v it_o of_o those_o property_n which_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a christian_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v to_o betray_v their_o own_o life_n while_o they_o make_v over-small_a account_n of_o the_o same_o take_v great_a and_o infinite_a peril_n in_o hand_n yea_o &_o willing_a death_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n most_o true_o testify_v in_o lose_v of_o their_o soul_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v and_o most_o certeinlie_o obtain_v the_o same_o 24._o john_n 12_o 24._o and_o that_o be_v most_o apt_o express_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o unless_o it_o shall_v first_o become_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v never_o give_v out_o flower_n or_o fruit_n frame_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n 50_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v &_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v rest_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n although_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v settle_v their_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n think_v we_o will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n so_o just_a so_o excellent_a so_o great_a and_o so_o long_o desire_v of_o they_o slay_v a_o deliverance_n from_o slay_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v he_o no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o our_o domestical_a enemy_n namely_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v constrain_v with_o the_o bond_n hereof_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o state_n we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o more_o than_o either_o ourselves_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o flesh_n let_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o felicity_n than_o of_o our_o own_o the_o motion_n of_o envy_n self-pleasing_a and_o of_o other_o desire_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o slack_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o us._n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v great_o wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o any_o godliness_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v unto_o us._n indeed_o it_o be_v now_o after_o some_o sort_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o evident_a token_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n wherefore_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o see_v say_v he_o through_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a sentence_n lay_v before_o we_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v perceive_v indeed_o all_o veil_n and_o cover_n shall_v be_v remoove_v that_o we_o may_v penetrate_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n himself_o verify_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n 20._o exo._n 33_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o may_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o when_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o mortal_a state_n we_o without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n chéefelie_o consist_v that_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o abraham_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v it_o and_o reioise_v 16._o matt._n 13_o 16._o and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v the_o mortal_a and_o passable_a property_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o they_o see_v he_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o as_o yet_o get_v the_o full_a victory_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n nether_a haâ—_n procure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v perfect_a peaceable_a and_o sure_a from_o all_o adversary_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25_o 1._o co._n
body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v defend_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v against_o god_n and_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o great_a strength_n when_o they_o defend_v a_o wicked_a cause_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o ability_n to_o overthrow_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o against_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a of_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a indeed_o in_o man_n reason_n we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o worm_n or_o grasshopper_n but_o we_o be_v fortify_v and_o wall_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o overcome_v they_o 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o but_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o shall_v conquer_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_n with_o we_o who_o bind_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o force_n those_o most_o rich_a spoil_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o happy_o do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n and_o through_o he_o shall_v we_o also_o fight_v prosperous_a battle_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o god_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o against_o the_o cyclops_n titan_n and_o other_o the_o giant_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v phlaegra_n as_o they_o fable_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o jupiters_n thunderclap_n it_o be_v proof_n enough_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o giant_n god_n why_o giant_n mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v god_n very_o even_o because_o they_o trust_v &_o lean_a overmuch_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o affiance_n than_o be_v meet_a there_o be_v no_o mischief_n but_o they_o dare_v attempt_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o but_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o by_o such_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v but_o be_v wont_v rather_o by_o david_n and_o such_o other_o abject_n mighty_a why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n may_v far_o and_o large_o appear_v 37_o i_o will_v think_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n be_v only_o leave_v of_o the_o giant_n giant_n deut._n 3_o 11._o whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o giant_n what_o rabbi_n selomoh_n fable_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o his_o exposition_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v it_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o giant_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o only_o do_v remain_v in_o those_o place_n namely_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o not_o the_o israelite_n only_o do_v rid_v the_o giant_n out_o of_o those_o region_n 20._o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v giant_n out_o of_o their_o border_n deut._n 2_o 20._o for_o the_o moabite_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chap_v of_o deuteronomie_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v think_v do_v happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v those_o region_n to_o the_o moabite_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o felicity_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethike_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o felicity_n all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o latin_n greek_n and_o hebrews_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o especial_o wherein_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v they_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n yea_o &_o if_o thou_o will_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o the_o common_a sort_n agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v from_o wise_a man_n felicity_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o felicity_n the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n from_o this_o felicity_n do_v aristotle_n exclude_v all_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o man_n mind_n arise_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o brute_n creature_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n some_o good_a proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o to_o they_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blessedness_n see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o reason_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o aristotle_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o how_o aristotle_n definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 118._o and_o 127._o 1._o psal_n 111_o 1._o and_o 127_o 1._o psal_n 1_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o first_o where_o he_o appoint_v man_n work_n in_o act_n to_o be_v felicity_n he_o decree_v no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n all_o these_o be_v most_o godly_a act_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v object_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v this_o justification_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n speak_v of_o this_o felicity_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o first_o blessedness_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o right_n do_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v also_o regard_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v that_o before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o beléeve_v although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o action_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n but_o of_o this_o felicity_n we_o do_v not_o now_o treat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o break_v out_o from_o his_o strength_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perfect_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v but_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o a_o continual_a act_n whereas_o this_o blessedness_n of_o aristotle_n as_o his_o definition_n show_v may_v many_o time_n between_o while_n break_v off_o he_o will_v that_o this_o action_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v shall_v flow_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o think_v who_o show_v that_o the_o action_n of_o faithful_a
where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o casualty_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o procurement_n of_o god_n our_o father_n also_o we_o be_v daily_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o unto_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o knower_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n who_o afterward_o will_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o god_n which_o provide_v they_o further_o in_o the_o same_o we_o behold_v predestination_n which_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n as_o thereby_o they_o be_v woonderfullie_o confirm_v god_n whether_o providence_n do_v bring_v any_o change_n in_o god_n 3_o neither_o must_v we_o stand_v in_o any_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v any_o newness_n in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o providence_n man_n which_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n without_o knowledge_n can_v not_o attain_v thereunto_o without_o alteration_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o surmise_v as_o touch_v god_n see_v he_o have_v have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o all_o eternity_n further_o we_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o james_n do_v true_o write_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v change_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n moreover_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n be_v safe_o place_v in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o same_o as_o man_n do_v 12._o jerem._n 4_o 12._o of_o who_o jeremie_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n write_v they_o be_v wise_a only_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o knowledge_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v can_v not_o use_v other_o thing_n amiss_o as_o plato_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n call_v alcibiades_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o orestes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v his_o mother_n when_o he_o meet_v she_o be_v determine_v for_o to_o kill_v she_o neither_o be_v god_n god_n it_o be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o government_n of_o thing_n remoove_v from_o his_o peaceable_a felicity_n or_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o better_a thing_n this_o thing_n happen_v unto_o man_n that_o sometime_o by_o deal_v in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a be_v draw_v away_o from_o weighty_a and_o better_a occupation_n wherefore_o paul_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o and_o 4_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 22._o titus_n 3_o 9_o not_o without_o cause_n condemn_v vain_a and_o curious_a question_n and_o this_o come_v through_o the_o slendernes_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v itself_o to_o more_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o touch_v all_o his_o do_n can_v easy_o perceive_v all_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v evil_a it_o stir_v not_o up_o unto_o evil_a neither_o be_v god_n by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n provoke_v to_o evil_a for_o that_o happen_v unto_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o corrupt_a desire_n wherefore_o solomon_n say_v behold_v not_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o show_v fair_a in_o the_o glass_n 31._o pro._n 23_o 31._o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 119._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o job_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n say_v 37._o psa_fw-la 119_o 37._o that_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o evil_a but_o auerroës_n say_v auerroës_n auerroës_n that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v embace_v understanding_n it_o embace_v not_o his_o understanding_n if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o simple_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o attein_v this_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v neither_o do_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n follow_v even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o a_o glass_n be_v not_o therefore_o stain_v because_o it_o show_v the_o image_n of_o vile_a thing_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o sun_n that_o we_o see_v defile_v when_o it_o shine_v upon_o place_n that_o be_v foul_a and_o loathsome_a labour_v also_o in_o understanding_n do_v not_o disquiet_a god_n see_v in_o this_o action_n he_o use_v no_o instrument_n of_o a_o body_n god_n it_o bring_v no_o labour_n unto_o god_n as_o man_n do_v unto_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o body_n there_o arise_v labour_n in_o understanding_n for_o therein_o the_o body_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v and_o weary_v wherefore_o solomon_n upon_o just_a cause_n call_v this_o endeavour_n of_o knowledge_n 17._o eccles_n 2_o 17._o a_o consume_a and_o affliction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o knowledge_n sometime_o breed_v unto_o we_o disquietness_n for_o the_o more_o man_n do_v understand_v the_o more_o thing_n they_o see_v that_o do_v displease_v they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v agréeve_v wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o add_v knowledge_n 18._o eccles_n 1_o 18._o increase_v labour_n also_o for_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o bear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unwoorthilie_o commit_v but_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o humane_a affection_n who_o have_v it_o in_o he_o to_o foresee_a the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n 4_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o from_o divine_a providence_n those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o remoove_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o ready_a way_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o they_o fortune_n whether_o providence_n take_v away_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o there_o remain_v certain_a other_o thing_n more_o hard_a to_o be_v expound_v the_o first_o be_v because_o of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o providence_n of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o fortune_n &_o chance_n than_o be_v reason_n for_o fortune_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o work_v beside_o the_o purpose_n when_o any_o thing_n not_o intend_v or_o appoint_v or_o decree_v happen_v to_o we_o unaware_o and_o beside_o our_o expectation_n but_o this_o argument_n we_o resist_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o touch_v we_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v let_v as_o touch_v god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n but_o as_o touch_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o &_o by_o fortune_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o méetlie_o fit_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n admit_v that_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a if_o he_o send_v thither_o some_o other_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o master_n it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n that_o those_o two_o servant_n meet_v together_o see_v he_o foreséeth_a the_o send_n unto_o that_o place_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o purpose_n see_v the_o one_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o come_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o respect_v the_o dull_a and_o weak_a cogitation_n of_o man_n happen_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o do_v by_o his_o counsel_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v where_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o chance_n of_o thing_n thing_n whether_o providence_n take_v away_o the_o contingence_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n and_o some_o think_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o scarce_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o to_o this_o reason_n be_v apply_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o form_n of_o answer_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o use_v as_o touch_v thing_n that_o
by_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n wherefore_o the_o work_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a for_o which_o cause_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o when_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n without_o who_o providence_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o who_o providence_n use_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o praise_v the_o robber_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v david_n also_o behave_v himself_o he_o commend_v not_o semei_n he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o curse_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a but_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o work_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 10._o jere._n 48_o 10._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a overpressed_a they_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o even_o as_o god_n good_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o good_a use_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v excéedinglie_o well_o use_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n .101_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n will_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v not_o always_o just_a for_o man_n to_o will_v as_o god_n will_v and_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n although_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n of_o a_o wicked_a son_n sicken_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n the_o ungracious_a child_n also_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n god_n will_v justly_o but_o the_o child_n ungodlie_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n will_v right_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sick_a have_v a_o good_a child_n god_n will_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v the_o child_n through_o a_o honest_a affection_n will_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o father_n live_v they_o will_v diverslie_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o will_v justly_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n for_o thereof_o depend_v oftentimes_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n objection_n a_o objection_n if_o that_o one_o manner_n of_o work_n depend_v both_o on_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o draw_v naughtiness_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o respect_n that_o god_n use_v it_o so_o as_o nothing_o may_v escape_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o do_v zacharie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n complain_v 15._o zach._n 1_o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o my_o people_n but_o they_o help_v forward_o unto_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o which_o they_o sin_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o that_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la 102._o chapter_n say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o victory_n there_o be_v certain_a bound_n limit_n and_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o conqueror_n they_o exceed_v that_o which_o become_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o providence_n will_v use_v it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v 11_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o thereby_o he_o most_o merciful_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o they_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o reign_v he_o live_v and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v certain_a barren_a tree_n we_o be_v blind_a we_o will_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o dregs_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fashion_v his_o choose_v anew_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o nature_n give_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o will_v to_o choose_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o have_v proceed_v of_o corruption_n but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v right_o and_o do_v serve_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a providence_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o the_o three_o belong_v unto_o this_o 12_o although_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v even_o sin_n and_o evil_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n augustine_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v very_o well_o as_o concern_v a_o naughty_a will_n when_o he_o say_v cause_n that_o evil_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n a_o evil_a thing_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o will_v search_v out_o this_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o darkness_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o comprehend_v silence_n with_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v privation_n it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v efficient_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v thing_n know_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o be_v all_o one_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a the_o sight_n see_v not_o other_o than_o bright_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o other_o than_o noise_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o sense_n we_o know_v even_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o privation_n only_o a_o naughty_a will_n do_v god_n use_v to_o the_o end_v appoint_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v something_o mediatlie_o as_o they_o say_v and_o immediate_o and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o whether_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a affection_n and_o inclination_n action_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o see_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thing_n that_o be_v faulty_a procee_v therefrom_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o deficient_a than_o efficient_a cause_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o wisd_v 1_o 24._o therefore_o sin_n also_o for_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o proper_a and_o perfect_a cause_n that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v the_o effect_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v
feed_n and_o propagation_n will_v be_v free_a from_o impediment_n and_o have_v rather_o fight_v than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o polygamy_n although_o woman_n come_v not_o to_o the_o field_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o war_n together_o sometime_o with_o chide_v and_o brawl_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o nail_n he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o wife_n how_o can_v he_o then_o deliver_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n when_o one_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o promise_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o deliver_v his_o body_n indeed_o yet_o not_o altogether_o i_o hear_v thou_o but_o why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v his_o wife_n to_o give_v her_o body_n altogether_o unto_o he_o in_o contract_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v to_o both_o alike_o beside_o this_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v friendship_n and_o friendship_n do_v chéeflie_o consist_v in_o justice_n if_o justice_n halt_v matrimony_n must_v needs_o be_v lame_a paul_n add_v that_o 4._o verse_n 4._o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o husband_n can_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o first_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trouble_n in_o matrimony_n be_v very_o great_a 28._o verse_n 28._o for_o such_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o increase_v his_o own_o trouble_n where_o no_o need_n be_v for_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v able_a well_o to_o sustain_v one_o such_o kind_n of_o cross_a as_o this_o be_v argument_n the_o eight_o argument_n 8_o another_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o signification_n or_o sacrament_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o ephes_n 5_o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n great_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v and_o his_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o if_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o original_a form_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o marry_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o this_o reason_n jerom_n use_v against_o jovinian_a in_o which_o place_n he_o earnest_o inveih_v against_o lamech_n who_o as_o he_o say_v divide_v one_o rib_n into_o two_o and_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heretic_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o sundry_a conventicle_n this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o see_v this_o reason_n may_v serve_v for_o polygamy_n for_o solomon_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 11_o 3._o have_v seven_o hundred_o queen_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v read_v 8._o cant._n 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n howbeit_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o doove_n one_o be_v his_o perfect_a one_o that_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v collect_v one_o church_n unto_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o how_o other_o do_v interpret_v rachel_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o lea_n the_o synagog_n in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v one_o only_a doove_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o perfect_a church_n the_o schoole-divines_a say_v that_o three_o thing_n special_o be_v requisite_a in_o matrimony_n fruitfulness_n dwell_v together_o that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v one_o help_v another_o and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n that_o first_o good_a thing_n touch_v fruitfulness_n polygamy_n nothing_o hinder_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o that_o state_n and_o the_o husband_n help_v all_o his_o wife_n alike_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v in_o matrimony_n there_o must_v be_v a_o singular_a charity_n but_o both_o reason_n itself_o and_o aristotle_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n do_v teach_v that_o special_a friendship_n can_v abide_v among_o many_o for_o among_o the_o more_o in_o number_n that_o friendship_n be_v spread_v the_o slack_a it_o must_v be_v towards_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a unity_n in_o wedlock_n for_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o paul_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o towards_o many_o further_o in_o polygamy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v in_o comparison_n of_o one_o and_o they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o place_n of_o handmaid_n and_o that_o same_o one_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o command_v the_o rest_n neither_o do_v malice_n there_o stay_v itself_o since_o oftentimes_o for_o that_o one_o woman_n sake_n the_o residue_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o there_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v wax_v old_a when_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o their_o husband_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v marry_v other_o wife_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o complain_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o the_o husband_n commit_v double_a sin_n both_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v other_o wife_n and_o because_o they_o afflict_v their_o former_a wife_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n make_v against_o good_a manner_n since_o enimity_n be_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o among_o their_o wife_n but_o also_o be_v breed_v and_o increase_v among_o their_o child_n for_o agar_n 4._o gen._n 16_o 4._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o to_o have_v conceive_v she_o despise_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o flee_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v return_v and_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o sara_n abraham_n be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v she_o forth_o 14._o ibid._n 21_o 14._o touch_v jacob_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v of_o helcan_n and_o his_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o massalian_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o have_v many_o wife_n never_o sustain_v they_o together_o in_o one_o house_n 33._o gen._n 31_o 33._o whence_o he_o take_v that_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o from_o thence_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o laban_n when_o he_o pursue_v jacob_n and_o seek_v his_o idol_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o rachel_n afterward_o of_o lea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o dwell_v asunder_o solomon_n although_o he_o give_v no_o good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o yet_o by_o th'inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o for_o in_o the_o proverb_n he_o say_v 19_o prou._n 5_o 19_o delight_n thyself_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o hind_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o fawn_n satisfy_v thyself_o always_o with_o her_o pap_n but_o this_o can_v he_o do_v which_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o not_o only_a solomon_n do_v see_v this_o but_o laban_n also_o for_o he_o although_o he_o have_v force_v jacob_n to_o take_v the_o two_o sister_n yet_o when_o he_o overtake_v he_o fly_v into_o gilead_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o add_v this_o 50._o gen._n 31_o 50._o molest_v not_o my_o daughter_n nor_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o wife_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v great_o disquiet_v lamech_n have_v two_o wife_n 19_o gen._n 4_o 19_o ada_n and_o sela_n and_o sela_n signify_v in_o latin_a vmbra_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v his_o shadow_n for_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o wife_n than_o a_o wife_n indeed_o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o comedy_n also_o teach_v that_o polygamy_n be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n since_o in_o the_o comedy_n phormio_n the_o old_a man_n chremes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n at_o athens_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o will_v marry_v a_o other_o in_o lemnos_n be_v constrain_v to_o change_v his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o stilpho_n which_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v perhaps_o that_o second_o woman_n of_o lemnos_n will_v not_o have_v be_v marry_v unto_o he_o yea_o chremes_n by_o the_o parasite_n phormio_n be_v accuse_v of_o polygamy_n as_o of_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n
15_o 25_o 51_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o a_o felicity_n remain_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n also_o with_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o firm_o to_o abide_v as_o a_o kingdom_n win_v by_o his_o own_o conquest_n and_o govern_v in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o that_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v all_o in_o we_o all_o now_o than_o my_o brethren_n what_o better_a thing_n can_v we_o desire_v how_o profitable_a pleasant_a glorious_a honest_a beautiful_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a shall_v it_o be_v that_o that_o father_n and_o bless_a god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v fight_v see_v they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v attein_v some_o shadow_n proof_n and_o little_a spark_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o we_o do_v peter_n taste_v upon_o the_o mount_n 4._o mat._n 17_o 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v there_o to_o have_v his_o perpetual_a habitation_n thereof_o have_v paul_n a_o trial_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hear_v great_a mystery_n so_o far_o remoove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a 2._o 2_o cor_n 2_o 2._o the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o glister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o behold_v he_o 35_o exod._n 34_o 35_o what_o shall_v happen_v therefore_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o house-dweller_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v here_o that_o we_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o earnest_a prayer_n before_o god_n if_o we_o lament_v before_o he_o with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v or_o else_o be_v move_v inwardlie_o through_o the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o conceive_v a_o joy_n delectation_n and_o consolation_n which_o pass_v all_o delight_n pastime_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o nevertheless_o yet_o we_o may_v conjecture_v how_o pure_a perfect_a and_o unmeasureable_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o which_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v dispute_v but_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o leave_v these_o amplification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n the_o which_o felicity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o ourselves_o in_o that_o god_n make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o so_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o come_v into_o us._n and_o these_o sweet_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n the_o haven_n of_o so_o great_a a_o felicity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n have_v procure_v it_o for_o us._n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v thereunto_o all_o such_o as_o through_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o who_o he_o live_v triumph_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o brethren_n you_o have_v a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v perceive_v of_o you_o to_o want_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o allow_v of_o these_o excuse_n one_o be_v that_o my_o ability_n be_v but_o small_a and_o slender_a the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n touch_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v many_o want_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v god_n and_o the_o father_n make_v you_o partaker_n more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o us._n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o predestination_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n etc._n look_v in_o gen._n 25_o &_o upon_o the_o whole_a 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n and_o in_o 11_o vers_n 8_o etc._n etc._n lest_o in_o dispute_v our_o talk_n may_v stray_v too_o far_o which_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o large_a a_o field_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o tract_n whereof_o be_v very_o intricate_a all_o that_o we_o mind_n to_o say_v we_o will_v divide_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n question_n a_o division_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v first_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n thereof_o secondlie_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v perfect_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o cause_n thirdlie_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o predestination_n bring_v forth_o in_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o effect_n be_v most_o plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v last_o whether_o the_o power_n or_o force_v thereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o man_n necessity_n and_o whether_o it_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v these_o part_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v we_o will_v then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o promise_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o those_o thing_n will_v i_o touch_v at_o this_o present_a which_o shall_v seem_v most_o necessary_a and_o be_v in_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v so_o compact_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o other_o to_o gather_v elsewhere_o to_o themselves_o much_o more_o matter_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n i_o be_o to_o dispatch_v two_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a christian_n religion_n either_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o preach_v of_o predestination_n lest_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o natural_o go_v before_o that_o question_n whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o break_v not_o that_o order_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o predestination_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o safe_o define_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a question_n this_o be_v to_o be_v uâ—…rstood_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a election_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o diverse_a the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a which_o serve_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o certain_a office_n as_o to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o apostleship_n and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o election_n be_v sometime_o separate_v asunder_o for_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o straitwaie_o choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o also_o happen_v of_o the_o apostleship_n as_o in_o judas_n howbeit_o 70._o john_n 6_o 70._o sometime_o they_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o temporal_a election_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o after_o this_o sort_n paul_n say_v 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o sever_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n namely_o to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n christ_n also_o say_v 16_o john_n 15_o
merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o psal_n 62_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 23._o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o property_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o det_fw-la but_o according_a to_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o 5._o rom._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 5._o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n again_o that_o the_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o this_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v 13._o an_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n jam_fw-la 2_o 13._o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o say_v may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v grace_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n &_o they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o machabeis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o her_o son_n 9_o verse_n 29._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n prou._n 20_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v in_o that_o mercy_n receive_v thou_o with_o thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n 17._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 32._o jam._n 1_o 17._o wherefore_o mercy_n be_v there_o needful_a also_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n 17_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v for_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigilant_o war_a against_o pride_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n lest_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v advance_v itself_o say_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o humility_n and_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o work_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o duty_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o duty_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a hilarius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v upon_o the_o 50._o hilarius_n hilarius_n psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a change_n and_o motion_n jerom._n jerom._n also_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v needs_o despair_v sort_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v through_o grace_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a although_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o will_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o can_v embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n life_n they_o that_o defend_v merit_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n they_o which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o that_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o because_o also_o that_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n how_o far_o forth_o faith_n agree_v with_o fear_n 9_o moreover_o that_o say_v of_o paul_n salvation_n in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 22._o john_n 5_o 24._o no_o godly_a man_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o his_o salvation_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n none_o which_o beléeve_v aught_o as_o touch_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o faith_n suffer_v not_o this_o persuasion_n to_o take_v place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n not_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v now_o already_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a beléeve_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v faith_n the_o etymology_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n if_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v speak_v howbeit_o he_o which_o so_o beléeve_v ought_v always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o live_v looselie_o and_o ought_v also_o to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n touch_v the_o obteinement_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v see_v both_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v pour_v out_o with_o doubt_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v howbeit_o 6._o james._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o way_n unclean_a unclean_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o may_v be_v condemn_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o bridle_v the_o pride_n thereof_o and_o to_o break_v the_o security_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o shake_v off_o sluggishness_n but_o for_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o certainty_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o 29_o rom._n 11_o 29_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o profitable_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n vain_a 20._o what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o matt._n 28_o 20._o we_o will_v use_v this_o distribution_n first_o to_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a fear_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v tempt_v sift_v and_o shake_v but_o overthrow_v it_o can_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o cross_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n thereof_o may_v be_v assuage_v and_o turn_v to_o good_a but_o touch_v particular_a church_n fail_v particular_a church_n may_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v transfer_v we_o do_v pray_v as_o well_o against_o their_o continual_a temptation_n as_o also_o that_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o with_o our_o church_n may_v abide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v our_o posterity_n also_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v posterity_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v touch_v our_o posterity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinitelie_o set_v forth_o and_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v more_o narrow_a through_o election_n and_o predestination_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v they_o even_o as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o touch_v infant_n we_o may_v also_o judge_v the_o like_a in_o very_a deed_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n exclude_v they_o not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v general_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 7._o gen._n 17_o 7._o under_o which_o promise_n we_o baptise_v they_o and_o visible_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v reject_v the_o covenant_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n pertein_v not_o to_o election_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o we_o may_v justly_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o church_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n step_v back_o as_o do_v judas_n and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n wherefore_o for_o these_o also_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a as_o touch_v those_o which_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n although_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v assure_v thereof_o afraid_a many_o fall_n be_v imminent_a to_o the_o godly_a matt._n 26_o 70._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o the_o godly_a have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o there_o be_v many_o fall_v even_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o those_o great_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o peter_n and_o david_n do_v wherefore_o they_o have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a although_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v but_o assure_o hope_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o also_o do_v trust_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v at_o length_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a also_o and_o they_o which_o sincere_o believe_v ought_v continual_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v and_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n 1._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n jerem._n 3_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o this_o restitution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o jeremie_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o thy_o lover_n howbeit_o return_n again_o all_o these_o thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n unto_o fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a see_v we_o ought_v so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v careful_a both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o for_o other_o further_o chrysostome_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o 10_o whereunto_o belong_v that_o 24._o in_o rom._n 11_o ve_fw-la 20._o rom._n 11_o 20_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1_o verse_n 24._o which_o be_v write_v both_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a stand_n by_o faith_n neither_o be_v that_o hereunto_o repugnant_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o selfsame_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 1._o that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o object_n yea_o rather_o it_o spring_v hereof_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o body_n of_o the_o beléever_n and_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v we_o upon_o just_a cause_n 20_o rom._n 11_o 20_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o shall_v fear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o extinguish_v and_o africa_n likewise_o and_o greece_n declare_v a_o comparison_n declare_v and_o asia_n have_v lose_v many_o church_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n happen_v now_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o advance_v themselves_o salvation_n
fear_v god_n just_o therefore_o security_n have_v impiety_n join_v therewith_o which_o as_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o evil_a beginning_n so_o also_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o naughty_a fruit_n as_o sluggishness_n unlustines_n of_o mind_n and_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o they_o which_o trust_v unto_o themselves_o neither_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n 15_o the_o people_n of_o lais_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o judge_n live_v secure_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o no_o league_n or_o fellowship_n with_o their_o next_o neighbour_n negligence_n what_o be_v negligence_n they_o be_v also_o infect_v with_o negligence_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o endeavour_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o thing_n by_o it_o the_o will_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v this_o kind_n of_o security_n have_v evermore_o a_o danger_n join_v with_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o chase_v away_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v when_o as_o they_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a think_v right_o neither_o of_o their_o own_o ableness_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v utterlie_o unknown_a unto_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o live_v so_o secure_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 99_o psalm_n write_v whereas_o most_o security_n be_v there_o be_v most_o danger_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o ship_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o haven_n think_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o ship_n enter_v in_o the_o wind_n enter_v also_o &_o oftentimes_o toss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n where_o then_o can_v there_o be_v security_n adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n judas_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n many_o in_o the_o law_n and_o many_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v secure_o undoubted_o no_o where_n wherefore_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v very_o well_o admonish_v we_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o eccles_n 2_o 1._o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o temptation_n the_o israelit_n see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 31_o exod._n 14_o 31_o be_v it_o then_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n no_o very_o yea_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n 1._o matth._n 3_o 16_o matth._n 4_o 1._o be_v he_o therefore_o make_v secure_a no_o for_o he_o be_v straitwaie_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o all_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o of_o all_o watch_n for_o our_o destruction_n and_o indevour_v to_o make_v we_o fall_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o security_n 16_o but_o be_v we_o so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o where_o secure_a not_o so_o undoubted_o for_o there_o be_v another_o good_a and_o laudable_a security_n laudable_a what_o security_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a which_o as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n this_o engender_v not_o luskishnes_n or_o sluggishness_n but_o chéerfulnes_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o david_n have_v very_o well_o pronounce_v in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 1._o verse_n 1._o shall_v abide_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a adiutorio_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o help_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o cover_n or_o secret_a place_n which_o no_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o but_o he_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o that_o buckler_n we_o be_v defend_v with_o that_o shadow_n we_o be_v cover_v against_o all_o harm_n good_a security_n of_o faith_n be_v good_a this_o be_v the_o security_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v commend_v but_o the_o other_o security_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n ill_a security_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v ill_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v execrable_a and_o detestable_a against_o it_o be_v extant_a most_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o pray_v always_o to_o knock_v to_o seek_v 4._o mat._n 7_o 7._o &_o 25_o 13._o &_o 23_o 4._o and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n know_v what_o time_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v undoubted_o watch_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o 41._o &_o 26_o 41._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o watch_v because_o although_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n weak_a paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 13._o ephes_n 6_o 13._o stand_v say_v he_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v peter_n also_o warn_v we_o against_o security_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o your_o enemy_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v resist_v he_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o security_n be_v contrary_a to_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a fear_n spring_v a_o evil_a fear_n and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v and_o that_o spring_v of_o a_o evil_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o elect_v suffer_v be_v both_o altogether_o evil_a and_o utterlie_o to_o be_v fear_v against_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v sing_v together_o with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o 5._o psal_n 56_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o another_o fear_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o be_v reproove_v which_o fear_n be_v engender_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o they_o which_o live_v shameful_o and_o wicked_o be_v always_o afraid_a that_o the_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n hang_v over_o they_o similitude_n how_o fear_v come_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v call_v by_o plutarch_n a_o similitude_n such_o fear_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o felicity_n call_v sore_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v say_v he_o sore_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n as_o they_o which_o in_o a_o fever_n either_o cold_a or_o hot_a because_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a be_v more_o gréevouslie_o sick_a than_o if_o either_o the_o heat_n or_o cold_a be_v apply_v outward_o to_o their_o body_n so_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o more_o torment_v than_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o always_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v wherefore_o david_n say_v they_o have_v tremble_v through_o fear_n 6._o psal_n 53_o 6._o whereas_o no_o fear_n be_v so_o cain_n and_o so_o judas_n also_o be_v woonderfullie_o afraid_a seneca_n gen._n 4_o 14._o matt._n 26_o 5._o seneca_n seneca_n unto_o lucillus_n in_o his_o hundred_o &_o 6._o epistle_n say_v that_o no_o place_n will_v make_v a_o wicked_a man_n quiet_a for_o thus_o he_o always_o think_v although_o i_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v i_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v take_v at_o the_o length_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v take_v it_o come_v rather_o of_o fortune_n than_o of_o confidence_n they_o also_o do_v fear_v excéedinglie_o which_o be_v themselves_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a unto_o other_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v afraid_a of_o many_o who_o many_o do_v fear_n fear_n remedy_n
semie_n when_o as_o abisai_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o know_v thou_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n may_v have_v contrary_a affection_n david_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o psal_n 2_o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v evil_a how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n minister_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o length_n from_o godly_a man_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v 4_o apoc._n 21_o 4_o for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o grant_v that_o affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a howbeit_o we_o say_v 28._o affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a rom._n 8_o 28._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o here_o speak_v they_o be_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n make_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o to_o their_o triumph_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o israel_n be_v save_v for_o in_o the_o wicked_a they_o stir_v up_o desperation_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o most_o assure_a hope_n they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o might_n of_o god_n both_o in_o comfort_v we_o and_o also_o in_o erect_v us._n they_o be_v occasion_n even_o of_o most_o excellent_a good_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n our_o daily_a fall_n be_v repair_v haughtiness_n and_o pride_n keep_v untder_v the_o flesh_n and_o wantonness_n restrain_v our_o old_a man_n corrupt_v but_o our_o inward_a man_n renew_v sluggishness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v discover_v and_o we_o be_v provoke_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n beside_o through_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26_o luke_n 22_o 26_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n &_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o step_n 7._o matt._n 11_o 12._o matt._n 7_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 7._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o even_o as_o he_o after_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v exalt_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o we_o also_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n for_o a_o lover_n even_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diamond_n stone_n we_o shall_v rather_o weary_v they_o that_o strike_v we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v break_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o exercise_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n whereby_o rather_o the_o health_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o strength_n recover_v than_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v through_o they_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o 11_o wherefore_o the_o godly_a upon_o good_a cause_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n instrument_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n or_o sign_n and_o that_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n albeit_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v earnest_o against_o it_o here_o paul_n attribute_v unto_o affliction_n that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o patience_n affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n work_v not_o patience_n to_o work_v patience_n by_o which_o affliction_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o odious_a patience_n be_v not_o get_v but_o rather_o shake_v off_o and_o this_o do_v we_o perceive_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o wicked_a who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v somewhat_o gréevouslie_o afflict_v do_v burst_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o fall_v oftentimes_o into_o desperation_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o thing_n venomous_a and_o hurtful_a make_v most_o healthful_a medicine_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n out_o of_o affliction_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a thing_n bring_v forth_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o which_o patience_n be_v one_o this_o virtue_n belong_v to_o fortitude_n whereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o those_o thing_n fortitude_n patience_n belong_v unto_o fortitude_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o courageous_a abide_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o in_o subdue_a of_o reason_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o ethnik_v also_o suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n but_o yet_o endure_v they_o not_o with_o a_o i_o sound_a consolation_n only_o they_o say_v that_o by_o sorrow_n they_o can_v neither_o change_v they_o nor_o let_v they_o for_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o banquet_n we_o must_v either_o drink_v or_o depart_v and_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o die_v either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o feel_v after_o death_n or_o if_o any_o feel_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o frame_v themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o bear_v all_o adversity_n but_o in_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n be_v far_o otherwise_o godly_a the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v other_o cause_n and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o for_o they_o bear_v not_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v happen_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o singular_a providence_n they_o come_v from_o the_o most_o love_a and_o almighty_a god_n from_o god_n i_o say_v their_o father_n who_o with_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n 17_o psal_n 119_o 17_o send_v upon_o they_o those_o affliction_n to_o wit_n 2._o james._n 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o also_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v patient_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n cry_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o with_o james_n they_o reckon_v that_o all_o joy_n consist_v in_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o most_o good_a and_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n their_o father_n send_v they_o always_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o those_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o blessed_n be_v they_o which_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o do_v bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o because_o in_o sorrow_v they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o valiant_a suffering_n they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o most_o ample_a joy_n and_o quietness_n wherewith_o no_o fortune_n be_v it_o never_o so_o adverse_a may_v be_v compare_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
grow_v to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o physician_n art_n if_o it_o be_v wound_v if_o it_o be_v tear_v if_o it_o be_v fire_v if_o it_o hunger_n and_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n final_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o handle_v with_o penury_n and_o beggary_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v move_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o absolute_a felicity_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 3_o this_o have_v diverse_a man_n note_v and_o therefore_o have_v refer_v the_o injoyeng_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o another_o life_n but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o must_v only_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v revoke_v will_v be_v a_o impediment_n thereto_o and_o with_o this_o error_n be_v infect_v martion_n basilides_n the_o valentinian_o the_o manicheis_n god_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o such_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n namely_o a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a and_o see_v they_o think_v the_o evil_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o visible_a creature_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o these_o thing_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o do_v hinder_v and_o not_o further_a felicity_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o error_n about_o the_o couple_v together_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o mariner_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n move_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o move_v and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o shipman_n or_o they_o which_o move_v and_o put_v forward_o any_o burden_n when_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o business_n and_o have_v get_v wealth_n enough_o do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a labour_n so_o do_v they_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v once_o put_v away_o from_o the_o laboursome_a government_n of_o body_n shall_v not_o return_v again_o but_o they_o err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o so_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o body_n together_o how_o they_o be_v true_o join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o of_o both_o be_v join_v together_o be_v make_v one_o person_n so_o then_o there_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o vehement_a disposition_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o their_o body_n again_o which_o plato_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o yet_o pythagoras_n for_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o for_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v remoove_v into_o other_o body_n and_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o again_o that_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o place_n than_o a_o resurrection_n 4_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n soever_o they_o have_v appoint_v which_o have_v teach_v year_n resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n that_o after_o the_o great_a year_n or_o perfect_a revolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o they_o now_o be_v so_o that_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n hence_o we_o shall_v become_v even_o the_o same_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o now_o be_v so_o that_o i_o myself_o shall_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n you_o sit_v here_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o now_o teach_v and_o you_o be_v present_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v astronomical_a for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o ptolemy_n teach_v that_o that_o high_a or_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o degree_n and_o that_o every_o star_n do_v every_o hundred_o year_n pass_v over_o one_o of_o those_o degree_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n every_o star_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o begin_v his_o motion_n and_o see_v the_o state_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v then_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o they_o then_o be_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o prolong_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o six_o and_o thirty_o but_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n howbeit_o this_o their_o reckon_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a be_v each_o opinion_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o aristotle_n who_o affirm_v earnest_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o perish_v and_o decay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o particularity_n whatsoever_o space_n of_o time_n you_o will_v admit_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n howbeit_o these_o man_n may_v lie_v without_o controllment_n for_o who_o can_v reproove_v they_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n especial_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o devise_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a depend_v not_o of_o celestial_a body_n nor_o of_o star_n nor_o of_o degree_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a god._n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v that_o by_o the_o last_o resurrection_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o life_n can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o celestial_a body_n moreover_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o same_o travel_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v before_o while_o they_o be_v here_o wherefore_o man_n have_v very_o much_o err_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a philetus_n the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n act._n 23_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertin_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 17._o the_o error_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v the_o saducee_n who_o beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v libertine_n which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o only_o refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o live_v hymenaeus_n &_o philetus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v even_o then_o past_a who_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v like_o a_o canker_n that_o have_v a_o wide_a fret_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v easy_o corrupt_v with_o such_o perverse_a opinion_n 5_o a_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a depend_v of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n declare_v where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v in_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gentle_o use_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o godly_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o most_o gréevous_a displeasure_n which_o thing_n unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o other_o hope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a neither_o also_o will_v it_o be_v justly_o do_v if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v either_o bless_v or_o torment_v with_o punishment_n see_v it_o have_v have_v the_o body_n with_o it_o a_o companion_n in_o execute_v of_o action_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o pain_n see_v it_o do_v
hierom_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o lord_n flower_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o stalk_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n profitable_a the_o stalk_n and_o husk_n be_v profitable_a &_o although_o the_o husk_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o wheat_n good_a even_o so_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o hurt_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v by_o they_o &_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o no_o force_n the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 41_o and_o whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o do_v chief_o commend_v our_o faith_n heaven_n the_o root_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v for_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o humane_a judgement_n our_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n judge_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n this_o be_v very_o great_o against_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o confirm_v humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o our_o wisdom_n like_v well_o of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_o reproove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o very_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expound_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n expound_v in_o a_o will_n worship_v &_o that_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o invention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o commend_v their_o clothing_n and_o apparel_n he_o also_o add_v the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o sleep_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o unprofitable_a consume_n of_o a_o man_n self_n under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o be_v honour_n do_v unto_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v why_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o nevertheless_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v although_o they_o seem_v thing_n goodly_a and_o godly_a it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 19_o rom._n 10._o 19_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o man_n wisdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v see_v that_o godly_a thing_n profitable_a thing_n and_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o evermore_o account_v all_o one_o and_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v please_v be_v cast_v away_o wherefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 17_o mat._n 16._o 17_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o work_n the_o very_a same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o our_o work_n see_v that_o wisdom_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n excel_v all_o other_o work_v world_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v the_o perfect_a and_o not_o other_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v perfect_a man_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v defend_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o medicine_n thing_n civil_a logic_n rhetoric_n and_o such_o like_a world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o world_n these_o faculty_n we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therewith_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n now_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o her_o own_o bound_n for_o so_o have_v it_o commodity_n belong_v thereto_o only_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v thereunto_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n thereof_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n also_o it_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o adventure_v to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yea_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o many_o do_v false_o think_v namely_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n many_o have_v say_v that_o through_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n destroy_v and_o that_o christian_a discipline_n great_o hinder_v public_a affair_n gospel_n augustine_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o resist_v these_o error_n and_o slander_n and_o show_v that_o these_o evil_n of_o which_o these_o man_n complain_v happen_v not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a wisdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o calamity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o they_o without_o who_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v nothing_o empire_n sallust_n declare_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o empire_n sallust_n ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o riot_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a host_n begin_v to_o be_v amorous_a to_o fall_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o marvel_v at_o miracle_n to_o pill_n and_o poule_n province_n and_o the_o same_o man_n write_v o_o city_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n and_o short_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o find_v a_o chapman_n iwenal_n iwenal_n and_o iwenall_n complain_v that_o now_o riot_n revenge_v the_o conquer_a world_n weal_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o those_o evil_n which_o destroy_v common_a weal_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o evil_n but_o do_v rather_o redress_v they_o what_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o same_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n both_o command_n and_o preach_v a_o merciful_a prince_n be_v want_v which_o forget_v injury_n such_o a_o one_o as_o cicero_n commend_v caesar_n to_o be_v but_o this_o clemency_n be_v no_o where_n more_o persuade_v than_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n temperance_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o conveie_v they_o into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o chariotes_n of_o the_o spirit_n away_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o virtue_n drive_v they_o not_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o rather_o further_v the_o same_o &_o make_v it_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a virtue_n which_o have_v godliness_n add_v unto_o they_o
christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 21._o john_n 9_o 21._o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o excommunication_n of_o this_o kind_n innocent_n unjust_a excommunication_n be_v no_o harm_n to_o innocent_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unwise_a be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o hurt_v the_o minister_n and_o executor_n of_o they_o who_o in_o do_v perverslie_o do_v harm_n unto_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o murder_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o excommunicate_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o this_o unrighteousness_n for_o their_o part_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o slander_n and_o cast_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wolf_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n comfort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o see_v they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n let_v these_o man_n excommunicate_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a foolish_a suffragan_n example_n a_o example_n disgrade_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o certain_a priest_n after_o a_o while_n to_o be_v bind_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a unto_o who_o that_o prudent_a and_o constant_a martyr_n answer_v what_o show_v thou_o i_o of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v i_o from_o thence_o 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o and_o thou_o have_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o excommunicate_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o a_o excommunicate_a which_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o familiar_a conversation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o affection_n sake_n must_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o child_n wife_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o their_o due_a obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v heed_n be_v take_v least_o in_o this_o conversation_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o as_o to_o other_o let_v the_o excommunicate_n be_v avoid_v let_v not_o meat_n be_v eat_v with_o they_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o god_n speed_n but_o let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cease_v from_o admonish_v teach_v and_o reprove_v neither_o from_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n if_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v because_o excommunication_n can_v no_o further_o be_v extend_v than_o charity_n and_o other_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o if_o he_o will_v justly_o weigh_v what_o be_v do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o not_o through_o envy_n but_o through_o charity_n theodosius_n theodosius_n theodosius_n be_v correct_v by_o ambrose_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o again_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o step_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o faith_n thereof_o further_o when_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v as_o paul_n exhort_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v mild_o with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o charity_n these_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v excommunication_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v better_a matter_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o many_o thing_n herein_o be_v obscure_a which_o do_v oftentimes_o trouble_v the_o weak_a and_o for_o this_o be_o i_o very_o sorry_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o utopia_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o plato_n the_o which_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v praise_v as_o goodly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n end_n in_o 1._o co._n 14_o at_o the_o end_n 19_o but_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n add_v a_o very_a excellent_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o that_o particle_n decent_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o comeliness_n consist_v in_o instrument_n of_o silk_n in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o cup_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o sweet_a perfume_n &_o in_o the_o shine_v of_o light_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o decent_a fall_v into_o the_o false_a argument_n which_o aristotle_n call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la argument_n a_o false_a argument_n that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a comely_a we_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v howbeit_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v rather_o deny_v than_o follow_v god_n what_o comeliness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o comeliness_n which_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v consist_v in_o mortification_n holiness_n modesty_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o edification_n let_v it_o not_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o 25._o exod._n 25._o that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n require_v of_o we_o these_o outward_a ornament_n why_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o old_a law_n &_o why_o as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v convenient_a for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unskilful_a and_o be_v detain_v as_o infant_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n now_o have_v christ_n bring_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n we_o must_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v decent_a not_o those_o which_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o also_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n that_o be_v without_o confusion_n for_o it_o be_v order_n where_o some_o thing_n do_v fit_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v one_o another_o augustine_n a_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o augustine_n for_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la define_v it_o order_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o a_o church_n let_v there_o be_v doctor_n disciple_n people_n a_o pastor_n elder_n and_o in_o rite_n let_v some_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o and_o other_o thing_n follow_v after_o so_o that_o in_o every_o place_n nothing_o be_v do_v unorderly_o or_o confusedlie_o of_o temple_n or_o church_n 20_o david_n although_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a and_o godly_a king_n 16._o in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 16._o yet_o be_v he_o forbid_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o many_o man_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o god_n show_v marvelous_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o philistian_o 5._o 1._o sam._n 5._o in_o vex_v they_o with_o most_o foul_a disease_n for_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o arcke_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o happen_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n at_o the_o length_n for_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a vessel_n into_o captivity_n forsomuch_o as_o their_o monarchy_n not_o long_o after_o be_v overthrow_v the_o macedonian_n also_o who_o most_o contemptuouslie_o violate_v the_o temple_n repair_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n and_o that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o the_o christian_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n give_v warning_n who_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n
but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a senate_n do_v judge_v for_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a senator_n choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o in_o contend_v at_o law_n we_o seek_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o but_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o find_v out_o the_o deceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n than_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o contend_v at_o law_n let_v he_o seek_v wherefore_o he_o very_a oftentimes_o omit_v those_o honest_a sort_n of_o cause_n have_v rather_o now_o make_v suit_n in_o law_n for_o riches_n and_o substance_n take_v from_o he_o and_o let_v he_o say_v with_o himself_o many_o a_o time_n have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o poor_a oppress_v thou_o have_v not_o care_v for_o the_o fatherless_a child_n be_v spoil_v thou_o have_v not_o defend_v widow_n be_v rob_v yea_o and_o thou_o have_v neglect_v godliness_n see_v thou_o have_v see_v the_o same_o contaminate_a with_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n and_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v 27._o deut._n 15._o 8._o deut._n 24._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o be_v by_o express_a word_n forbid_v in_o deuteromie_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o straightway_o make_v suit_n by_o law_n for_o thy_o field_n wrongful_o possess_v by_o any_o man_n 17._o deut._n 13._o &_o 17._o doubtless_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o thou_o be_v rather_o move_v through_o covetousness_n than_o for_o justice_n sake_n it_o be_v now_o a_o common_a custom_n that_o although_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o deface_v the_o commonweal_n and_o which_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v city_n every_o where_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v more_o dumb_a than_o fish_n but_o if_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o money_n &_o substance_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o straightway_o fly_v unto_o patron_n and_o advocate_n and_o unto_o place_n of_o judgement_n see_v then_o these_o be_v certain_a token_n that_o thou_o be_v careful_a for_o thy_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v rash_o to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o this_o may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v desist_v from_o suit_n of_o law_n lest_o he_o break_v charity_n lest_o he_o more_o seek_v his_o own_o than_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n lest_o both_o part_n be_v press_v with_o too_o much_o charge_n for_o perhaps_o by_o the_o call_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n his_o malice_n shall_v be_v assuage_v this_o also_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o law_n under_o every_o judge_n see_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a corrupt_a or_o a_o contemner_n of_o religion_n unless_o thou_o be_v compel_v thereto_o if_o paul_n appeal_v to_o nero_n 10_o acts._n 25._o 10_o he_o do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o his_o wil._n he_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o choose_v that_o for_o himself_o which_o seem_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o vocation_n 7_o but_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n must_v be_v bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o a_o exposition_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_n utterlie_o to_o forbid_v go_v to_o law_n matt._n 5._o 39_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v altogether_o forbid_a to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n in_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v thou_o to_o he_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v take_v thy_o cote_n from_o thou_o give_v he_o also_o thy_o cloak_n and_o if_o one_o constrain_v thou_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v twain_o with_o he_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v utterlie_o abstain_v from_o contention_n some_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o because_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v counsel_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o understand_v do_v further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o do_v intermit_v it_o we_o have_v flat_o sin_v because_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o counsel_n and_o shall_v belong_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o magistrate_n in_o not_o revenge_v shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o if_o they_o punish_v &_o revenge_v and_o a_o private_a man_n by_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n shall_v not_o sin_v although_o he_o shall_v perhaps_o decline_v from_o christian_a perfection_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_a absurdity_n nazianzene_n origen_n nazianzene_n wherefore_o origen_n and_o nazianzene_n who_o against_o julianus_n &_o proclus_n say_v that_o to_o revenge_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o revenge_v be_v better_a &_o more_o perfect_a do_v answer_n neither_o sound_o nor_o worthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n these_o say_n must_v be_v take_v as_o precept_n &_o interpret_v by_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o desist_v from_o judgement_n and_o from_o take_v punishment_n of_o a_o adversary_n rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o abide_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o cloak_n and_o to_o go_v the_o journey_n of_o two_o mile_n than_o that_o charity_n shall_v be_v violate_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v move_v the_o hatred_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o shall_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v thou_o and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 32_o revenge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n look_v part_n 2_o cap._n 9_o ar._n 32_o 8_o and_o as_o touch_v revenge_n the_o same_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o public_a and_o a_o other_o private_a the_o public_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v require_v by_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o displease_v of_o he_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a but_o private_a revenge_n be_v lawful_a unto_o no_o man_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n unto_o marcellinus_n write_v not_o to_o revenge_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o there_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o these_o be_v without_o doubt_n precept_n and_o always_o necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o touch_v external_a execution_n that_o must_v always_o be_v do_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 23._o joh._n 18._o 23._o do_v not_o turn_v his_o cheek_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o reproove_v he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o touch_v the_o mind_n both_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o even_o this_o do_v paul_n show_v 3._o acts._n 23._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v strike_v answer_v the_o high_a priest_n god_n shall_v strike_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o a_o neighbour_n through_o our_o patience_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a we_o must_v not_o stay_v from_o reprove_v &_o accuse_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o thou_o shall_v show_v outward_a gentleness_n unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o these_o place_n belong_v not_o unto_o magistrate_n but_o unto_o private_a man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o he_o remoove_v not_o away_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o necessary_a administration_n thereof_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v perfect_a and_o sound_a neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o charity_n be_v violate_v when_o as_o punishment_n be_v do_v by_o the_o public_a power_n for_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o do_v parent_n
most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o no_o feign_a nor_o fantastical_a nor_o imaginative_a nor_o bare_a figurative_a body_n but_o thy_o true_a real_a substantial_a yea_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o term_n thy_o corporal_a natural_a and_o carnal_a body_n be_v there_o present_a 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o see_v thou_o have_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v deliver_v or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n whether_o the_o element_n be_v change_v or_o whether_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a speak_v be_v transubstantiate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n dâ—…th_v not_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o say_v if_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v it_o god_n forbid_v 12_o john_n 16_o 12_o many_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v 6._o john_n 6._o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n he_o teach_v it_o yet_o somewhat_o obscure_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v touch_v because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v his_o office_n teach_v the_o church_n teach_v the_o counsel_n teach_v the_o father_n all_o truth_n wherefore_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o he_o overcom_v and_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n howbeit_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o happy_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o firm_a a_o memory_n of_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a utterance_n but_o be_v easy_o disquiet_v either_o with_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o authority_n or_o with_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o most_o true_a i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a commissioner_n and_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o if_o perhaps_o i_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n disagréeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o may_v happy_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o with_o joint_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v together_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v holy_a spirit_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o instruction_n partly_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o yesterday_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v assoil_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v i_o will_v run_v over_o two_o or_o three_o authority_n which_o yesterday_o you_o bring_v forth_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n that_o the_o similitude_n do_v agree_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a liâ—…g_n hide_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o humanity_n and_o as_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o body_n so_o under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v secret_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o athanasius_n say_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o flesh_n by_o death_n gelasius_n who_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o part_n gelasius_n to_o gelasius_n favore_v nestorius_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o conclude_v in_o part_n he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a therefore_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o assure_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o this_o heresy_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n dardanum_n to_o augustine_n add_v dardanum_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v augustine_n use_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n under_o this_o word_n substance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v to_o dardanus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o only_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prosperi_n to_o augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n you_o allege_v moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bréefelie_o augustine_n mind_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v without_o doubt_n remain_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n albeit_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o cyrill_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o nestorius_n he_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n we_o refuse_v not_o theodoretus_n but_o we_o admit_v he_o theodoretus_n to_o theodoretus_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o father_n origin_n to_o origin_n i_o gaunt_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o origin_n have_v upon_o the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o fragment_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o material_a thing_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n stick_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v without_o faith_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o add_v when_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n through_o our_o depart_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ash_n irenaeus_n you_o say_v call_v it_o bread_n and_o indeed_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n howbeit_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o creature_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o in_o that_o say_v he_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o
church_n which_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n with_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hireling_n do_v think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o correct_v that_o which_o go_v astray_o nor_o yet_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o only_a take_n of_o the_o sheep_n milk_n and_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n meat_n and_o garment_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n in_o building_n and_o without_o doubt_n if_o at_o any_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v err_v this_o never_o happen_v without_o a_o common_a loss_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o eclipsy_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v therewith_o many_o inconvenience_n upon_o the_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o special_o adorn_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o conduct_n and_o authority_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n albeit_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o both_o so_o be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o give_v to_o follow_v their_o offence_n than_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a government_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o build_n of_o this_o second_o house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n after_o seventie_o year_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sabbath_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o builder_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v lead_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o ambition_n or_o any_o covetousness_n or_o else_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v only_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o build_v not_o hay_o or_o stubble_n or_o timber_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fond_a trifle_n and_o humane_a reason_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o build_n neither_o be_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v oftentimes_o fearful_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v therewith_o which_o paul_n show_v do_v edify_v and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v if_o so_o notable_a instrument_n be_v require_v to_o this_o work_n since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o change_v man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o romish_a priest_n will_v also_o consider_v this_o and_o will_v not_o account_v all_o their_o honour_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v but_o a_o legerdemain_n and_o a_o vain_a devise_n but_o that_o they_o final_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o good_a manner_n and_o example_n they_o shall_v transubstantiate_v man_n into_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o his_o lively_a member_n this_o change_n have_v man_n perpetual_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n urge_v in_o every_o place_n which_o then_o lie_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n contend_v for_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o four_o be_v teach_v what_o fruit_n this_o sermon_n of_o our_o hag_n obtain_v zorobabel_n say_v he_o hear_v and_o jesus_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hear_v christ_n but_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o we_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o hearer_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o fear_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o here_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o do_v fear_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o build_v that_o he_o deal_v by_o man_n reason_n we_o will_v be_v move_v nothing_o at_o all_o perhaps_o we_o will_v marvel_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o do_v turn_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v therewithal_o and_o that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o and_o by_o fear_n &_o repentance_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n they_o that_o fear_v and_o tremble_v straightway_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o god_n be_v with_o they_o not_o which_o be_v magnifical_a mighty_a and_o proud_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a of_o heart_n who_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v count_v vile_a &_o abject_a but_o since_o they_o have_v god_n with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o any_o hard_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o success_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v either_o hinder_v we_o or_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o building_n o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o also_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o assure_o i_o shall_v then_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o most_o profitable_a and_o unto_o i_o most_o acceptable_a glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o come_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v well_o not_o only_o in_o call_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o also_o by_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o most_o comfortable_a feel_v of_o persuasion_n he_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a then_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_v fruitful_a because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v inward_o mollify_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v several_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n and_o highpriest_n but_o together_o with_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n join_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o negligent_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o place_n be_v show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n be_v mingle_v therewith_o fear_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v good_a work_n in_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o be_v place_v those_o work_n which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n replenish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v they_o o_o miserable_a city_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a sermon_n no_o marvel_v if_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v so_o much_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n true_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o blame_v the_o mind_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o people_n or_o faintness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v very_o gréevous_o the_o pastor_n teach_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o
i_o be_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o trouble_n since_o i_o be_v certify_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o society_n from_o the_o monastery_n and_o from_o your_o city_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o at_o hand_n since_o i_o do_v harm_n unto_o none_o but_o by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n all_o dignity_n riches_n and_o commodity_n set_v aside_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o superstition_n and_o deliver_v from_o so_o many_o hypocrisy_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o life_n from_o imminent_a oppression_n there_o be_v no_o causse_fw-fr why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v persecution_n to_o speak_v free_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o acknowledge_v herein_o no_o fault_n i_o will_v i_o can_v aswell_o allow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o action_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o sin_n it_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o reason_n than_o to_o will_n of_o these_o thing_n dear_a brethren_n i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a but_o yet_o as_o i_o judge_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v yield_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n both_o of_o say_n and_o do_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v take_v of_o other_o man_n lest_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o his_o action_n than_o he_o have_v edify_v by_o his_o sermon_n hereafter_o i_o will_v write_v more_o often_o unto_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n first_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o and_o wherein_o i_o be_o occupy_v and_o therewithal_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o departure_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v show_v the_o like_a part_n unto_o i_o commend_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o multiply_v in_o you_o all_o amen_n give_v at_o strasborough_n the_o viij_o calend_n of_o januarie_n 1543._o a_o epistle_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n your_o petition_n sir_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o doubtful_a deliberation_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o will_v obey_v you_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o fear_v least_o the_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n about_o fly_v away_o shall_v wax_v the_o more_o sharp_a yet_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o your_o wisdom_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o question_n persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v desire_v this_o for_o your_o own_o use_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v you_o to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v the_o thing_n as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v take_v you_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n undoubted_o both_o sort_n of_o brethren_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n move_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howbeit_o by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o one_o allow_v of_o fly_v away_o as_o of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o abjuration_n or_o forswear_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o epicure_n more_o commodiouslie_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o deem_v of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n one_o whether_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o x._o of_o matthew_n 23._o mat._n 10._o 23._o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o be_v that_o say_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o gentile_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v resolve_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disagrée_v opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o consider_v that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n fear_n what_o be_v fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v disquiet_v and_o afflict_v by_o reason_n of_o danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o perturbation_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v faulty_a fear_n two_o manner_n of_o fault_n in_o fear_n first_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o thing_n as_o evil_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o evil_a even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o want_v understanding_n do_v fear_v shadow_n physician_n and_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v count_v a_o fear_n altogether_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o entangle_v which_o fear_n least_o the_o belly_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n or_o least_o that_o the_o world_n with_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forsake_v another_o way_n fear_n be_v faulty_a when_o a_o man_n fear_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n evil_a but_o yet_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n or_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o behoove_v with_o this_o vice_n be_v they_o infect_v which_o fear_v the_o punishment_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o esaw_n ahitophell_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o although_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yet_o they_o sin_v in_o fear_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o faith_n this_o distinction_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o death_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o error_n speak_v of_o by_o we_o or_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o we_o sin_v because_o yâ—_z that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o evil_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o else_o because_o the_o mean_a of_o fear_n be_v not_o observe_v very_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v because_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o do_v all_o live_a creature_n very_o much_o fear_v which_o i_o may_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a &_o effectual_a reason_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o unto_o the_o first_o man_n god_n threaten_v death_n as_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n likewise_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 19_o deu._n 30._o 19_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o death_n and_o life_n life_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o undoubted_o except_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a what_o needs_o many_o word_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15._o 26_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_v to_o the_o corin._n write_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a man_n not_o a_o few_o fear_a death_n as_o do_v david_n helias_n
appoint_v unto_o we_o we_o long_v by_o continual_a faith_n to_o attain_v indevor_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o i_o before_o cite_v to_o apprehend_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o we_o be_v apprehend_v by_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o may_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o christ_n appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o the_o increase_v thereof_o we_o more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v christ_n although_o not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o apprehend_v wherewith_o he_o himself_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v you_o defend_v also_o your_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n christ_n that_o the_o weakness_n or_o faith_n let_v not_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a it_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o waver_v why_o therefore_o will_v we_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o and_o see_v that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o each_o one_o of_o we_o can_v never_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v expect_v in_o vain_a that_o christ_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o increasinge_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o further_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o you_o do_v object_n howbeit_o this_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n eternal_a life_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o such_o promise_n as_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a obtain_v these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o afterward_o the_o self_n same_o also_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o apprehend_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o when_o it_o have_v great_a and_o more_o increasinge_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v it_o have_v nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o firm_a argument_n faith_n be_v never_o have_v of_o we_o full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o by_o the_o increasinge_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o more_o fasten_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o borowe_n a_o similitude_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o be_v always_o unperfect_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v thereby_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o charity_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v a_o increase_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o unite_a and_o join_v to_o his_o neighbour_n i_o think_v it_o follow_v &_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v reject_v that_o kind_n of_o argument_n furthermore_o the_o profit_n which_o you_o declare_v that_o come_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n lest_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o shall_v fall_v therefrom_o by_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o lie_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a this_o i_o willing_o embrace_v yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o to_o this_o of_o you_o i_o will_v also_o join_v a_o other_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o available_a to_o the_o retain_v thereof_o but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o strong_a &_o great_a and_o the_o same_o the_o more_o it_o be_v strengthen_v &_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o more_o unite_v unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v increase_v than_o we_o be_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o lessen_v and_o if_o you_o shun_v incorporate_n the_o word_n of_o unite_n &_o incorporate_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v the_o word_n of_o unite_n or_o incorporate_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n therein_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a of_o you_o who_o i_o see_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o instruct_v by_o god_n in_o piety_n learning_n and_o holiness_n howbeit_o as_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v why_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o mislike_v of_o those_o word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o very_o well_o serve_v to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o third_o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v coheir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v namely_o one_o with_o another_o into_o christ_n they_o may_v also_o be_v copartner_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o forth_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v two_o sort_n namely_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o that_o in_o himself_o because_o they_o can_v be_v one_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v together_o but_o yet_o in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o add_v by_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o thing_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o unite_n and_o incorporate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o strange_a word_n and_o invent_v of_o late_a day_n but_o and_o if_o any_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o well_o but_o what_o if_o the_o heretic_n will_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o i_o trow_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o lawful_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o these_o word_n but_o here_o may_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n sacrament_n how_o our_o unite_n with_o christ_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o paul_n or_o i_o say_v and_o whereas_o you_o write_v at_o the_o last_o that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a unto_o christ_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o element_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o to_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n while_o they_o be_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o wax_v fervent_a and_o be_v increase_v so_o do_v it_o also_o happen_v while_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o visible_a word_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o firm_a and_o increase_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o increase_v because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o be_v become_v more_o &_o more_o join_v &_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n in_o deed_n you_o say_v that_o we_o first_o have_v this_o union_n or_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v which_o i_o deny_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o must_v also_o be_v affirm_v beside_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o seal_n for_o even_o as_o deed_n in_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v seal_v do_v the_o more_o cause_n credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a so_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o seal_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o it_o beléeve_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o it_o beléeve_v the_o more_o earnest_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o both_o come_v and_o join_v near_a unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n learned_a sir_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o by_o write_v and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n since_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v endue_v no_o less_o with_o humanity_n than_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o do_v not_o
of_o the_o property_n of_o draw_v together_o or_o of_o spread_v abroad_o when_o the_o object_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v good_a the_o heart_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o the_o object_n shall_v be_v evil_a than_o the_o humour_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o hence_o proceed_v paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v blush_n according_a as_o the_o blood_n either_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o else_o pour_v out_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n 37_o now_o remain_v opinion_n whether_o affect_v be_v opinion_n that_o we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v they_o to_o be_v secondlie_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a and_o evil_a first_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v in_o those_o affect_n that_o be_v call_v natural_a as_o be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o affect_v invade_v we_o without_o any_o cogitation_n also_o who_o will_v call_v it_o a_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o break_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o burn_v by_o flame_n or_o fire_n they_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o be_v not_o only_o vehement_a in_o man_n but_o in_o brute_n beast_n also_o howbeit_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o stand_v much_o thereupon_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v evil_a whether_o all_o affect_n be_v evil_a but_o some_o affect_n have_v their_o fault_n join_v with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v evil_a through_o man_n fault_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v before_o us._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v otherwhile_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o affect_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v accompany_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o fault_n pass_v from_o the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o affect_n 51._o acts._n 5_o 51._o the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o contumely_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v honourable_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o depart_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o the_o council_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n he_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o cast_v forth_o will_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o man_n which_o know_v what_o god_n promise_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v moreover_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o since_o that_o these_o be_v evil_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n either_o of_o these_o both_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v albeit_o in_o diverse_a manner_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v vain_a man_n do_v esteem_v flattery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o other_o judge_v more_o right_o of_o they_o for_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v dislike_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v good_a man_n do_v rejoice_v in_o mere_a virtue_n for_o they_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o again_o thou_o shall_v see_v other_o which_o do_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n so_o as_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o affect_n proceed_v of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o affect_n be_v evil_a because_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o error_n do_v light_n upon_o those_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o err_v not_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o error_n reason_n ill_a affect_n be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n 38_o a_o other_o evil_o there_o be_v in_o the_o affect_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n proceed_v not_o of_o error_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o right_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n of_o adultery_n and_o such_o like_a these_o affect_n must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o for_o these_o sake_n must_v not_o sentence_n be_v give_v general_o since_o there_o be_v other_o affect_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o love_n towards_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n affect_n good_a and_o laudable_a affect_n which_o affect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o honest_a and_o laudable_a but_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o certain_a spur_n to_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o affect_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sinew_n by_o who_o stretch_v forth_o or_o shrink_v in_o we_o be_v the_o earnestly_o or_o the_o lightly_a stir_v up_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o anger_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n unto_o fortitude_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o dull_a even_o unto_o honest_a action_n if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o provocation_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n destitute_a of_o wind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o affect_n be_v not_o evil_a since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o honest_a undoubted_o god_n give_v the_o organ_n of_o these_o affect_n and_o he_o appoint_v humour_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o knowledge_n to_o accompany_v they_o so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o he_o in_o his_o law_n require_v such_o affect_n for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o servant_n to_o fear_v their_o master_n and_o full_a of_o such_o precept_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o same_o impassibilitie_n then_o of_o affect_n which_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v albeit_o that_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o father_n otherwhile_o seem_v great_o to_o commend_v must_v utterlie_o be_v refuse_v christ_n weep_v be_v sad_a unto_o death_n be_v move_v with_o mercy_n so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o without_o affect_n and_o therefore_o affect_n be_v not_o repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v there_o happen_v evil_n many_o time_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v indevor_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v our_o vicious_a affect_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o this_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a heroical_a man_n do_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o father_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n as_o guide_v by_o they_o but_o use_v they_o unto_o those_o virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n which_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o heroical_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n with_o certain_a more_o vehement_a affection_n than_o other_o man_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_v of_o the_o affect_v from_o reason_n from_o whence_o the_o exceed_a corruption_n of_o affect_n or_o else_o so_o great_a a_o disagréement_n from_o reason_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n rape_n &_o adultery_n which_o can_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v allow_v have_v their_o original_n unto_o which_o question_n a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o by_o one_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n fall_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o philosopher_n which_o understand_v not_o this_o do_v fly_v unto_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o aspect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n howbeit_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o by_o those_o cause_n yield_v a_o
perfect_a reason_n 39_o now_o let_v we_o see_v govern_v how_o the_o affect_n may_v be_v govern_v how_o those_o affect_n may_v be_v rule_v and_o correct_v the_o first_o way_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n through_o moral_a virtue_n for_o those_o do_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o truth_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v this_o civil_a justice_n suffice_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o another_o rule_n be_v yet_o necessary_a namely_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o which_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o rule_n bring_v two_o manner_n of_o commodity_n with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o true_a righteousness_n consider_v the_o moral_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a fulfil_n be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a strength_n to_o withstand_v lust_n and_o final_o by_o faith_n the_o very_a action_n of_o virtue_n &_o good_a affect_n be_v altogether_o refer_v to_o god_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n those_o moderate_a affect_n how_o gorgeous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v sin_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o so_o become_v through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o we_o be_v even_o as_o fusty_a vessel_n the_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v pour_v into_o us._n and_o therefore_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o but_o be_v good_a and_o make_v no_o bare_a substance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o pronesse_n and_o inclination_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v good_a but_o also_o the_o affect_n which_o be_v by_o god_n ingraff_v in_o they_o albeit_o that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a man_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o these_o two_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a first_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o weaken_v that_o good_a affect_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v secondlie_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o pleasure_n and_o earthly_a delectation_n man_n four_o degree_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o base_a who_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o yet_o with_o godliness_n in_o these_o we_o may_v perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fraught_v with_o perturbation_n and_o disorder_n secondlie_o there_o be_v other_o as_o yet_o alien_n from_o godliness_n howbeit_o civil_a man_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o habit_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n revoke_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o mediocrity_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v beléever_n in_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o be_v other_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o four_o &_o last_o place_n must_v those_o be_v put_v which_o either_o be_v make_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n they_o indeed_o have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n neither_o on_o the_o second_o nor_o yet_o on_o the_o three_o cause_n but_o they_o have_v they_o altogether_o good_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a howbeit_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o affect_v so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o vicious_a but_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o all_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o that_o same_o first_o beginning_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o faculty_n &_o strength_n of_o these_o quality_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n but_o the_o confusedness_n either_o of_o imperfection_n or_o of_o deformednesse_n which_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v those_o evil_n affect_v hurt_v alone_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n ill_o affect_v hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o also_o hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v god_n fasten_v and_o bind_v together_o those_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o namely_o that_o the_o affect_n shall_v obey_v reason_n and_o that_o reason_n shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o affect_n and_o temper_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n howbeit_o it_o fare_v otherwise_o and_o so_o great_a a_o féeblenesse_n there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o affect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v even_o a_o fearful_a child_n sit_v upon_o a_o very_a fierce_a horse_n wherefore_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n have_v prefix_v to_o themselves_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o qualify_v the_o affection_n by_o virtue_n and_o to_o strengthen_v reason_n be_v weak_a affect_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o affect_v 40_o but_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o vehement_a affect_n do_v disturb_v reason_n and_o make_v it_o feeble_a plato_n declare_v who_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n appoint_v rule_v appoint_v the_o part_n that_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n part_n place_n the_o lust_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o part_n and_o the_o wrath_n full_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v place_v the_o affect_n and_o these_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o aristotle_n for_o the_o general_a word_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v greedy_a desire_n affectation_n or_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anger_n or_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n which_o part_n because_o they_o be_v apparent_a of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o expound_v they_o any_o further_a yet_o this_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o add_v that_o according_a to_o right_a order_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o that_o same_o superior_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n will_n even_o as_o the_o uppermost_a sphere_n do_v guide_v the_o low_a as_o aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o thus_o doubtless_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o inferior_a power_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o cogitation_n and_o the_o cogitation_n by_o reason_n yea_o and_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o when_o any_o natural_a reason_n be_v apply_v the_o disturb_a affection_n be_v set_v in_o quiet_a even_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v suppress_v by_o aeolus_n wherefore_o in_o man_n the_o affect_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n itself_o whereas_o in_o brute_n beast_n action_n immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o affect_n but_o our_o affection_n do_v perpetuallie_o expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n unless_o that_o some_o impediment_n do_v oppose_v itself_o as_o in_o child_n and_o in_o mad_a man_n we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o here_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v we_o not_o see_v will_n whether_o the_o affect_n be_v move_v against_o the_o will_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v incontinent_a the_o affect_n be_v move_v even_o against_o the_o will_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n but_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v unless_o that_o the_o will_v do_v command_v they_o indeed_o the_o affection_n do_v resist_v the_o will_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o final_o overcome_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o away_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o will_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v give_v her_o assent_n and_o shall_v have_v overrule_v the_o matter_n action_n do_v follow_v not_o as_o it_o decree_v at_o the_o beginning_n
form_n thereof_o also_o they_o object_n that_o charity_n have_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o form_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n we_o also_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o other_o virtue_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o see_v paul_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n against_o julian_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o man_n also_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o james_n 22._o james._n 2_o 22._o that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n the_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o it_o only_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o work_v even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o form_n be_v not_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o act_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o second_o act_n for_o in_o work_v it_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n &_o declare_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v work_n how_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v either_o increase_v or_o make_v more_o earnest_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_n but_o through_o the_o more_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o in_o work_v declare_v itself_o but_o in_o time_n of_o idleness_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n alone_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v virtue_n give_v unto_o the_o mind_n that_o out_o of_o they_o action_n may_v be_v draw_v 30_o moreover_o they_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o discern_a and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o have_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o be_v effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o a_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n which_o they_o name_v a_o posteriori_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o admit_v that_o charity_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o knowledge_n pertain_v to_o us._n christ_n otherwise_o without_o the_o same_o very_o well_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o that_o knowledge_n be_v have_v by_o the_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n according_a as_o the_o word_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v do_v declare_v 34._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la 34._o howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o those_o word_n which_o the_o judge_v pronounce_v before_o time_n when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n set_v forth_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v than_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v through_o work_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o proper_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n the_o spirit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n thereof_o &_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ample_a faith_n be_v present_a and_o the_o more_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weak_a be_v faith_n how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_n 31_o now_o last_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherein_o faith_n be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n and_o again_o what_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n rather_o than_o unto_o faith_n first_o unto_o faith_n justification_n be_v agreeable_a the_o which_o we_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o charity_n for_o while_o we_o live_v here_o charity_n why_o faith_n justifi_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n be_v always_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cleave_v either_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o the_o good_a work_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o they_o further_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v do_v show_v for_o faith_n do_v further_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o understanding_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v concern_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o that_o we_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o we_o receive_v into_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o drive_v the_o will_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o express_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v and_o this_o herein_o consist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v we_o impart_v and_o communicate_v they_o with_o other_o and_o see_v to_o justify_v be_v to_o receive_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o by_o faith_n than_o by_o charity_n hereunto_o must_v be_v add_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v charity_n to_o be_v that_o whereby_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o when_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v not_o enemy_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v for_o charity_n make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o who_o soever_o it_o adorn_v and_o none_o do_v love_n god_n but_o he_o have_v first_o be_v belooved_a of_o he_o wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v we_o may_v add_v those_o thing_n faith_n charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o namely_o that_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n beside_o this_o charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n thereof_o as_o gregory_n say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o believe_v 32._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n charity_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o above_o faith_n first_o it_o endure_v even_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n faith_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n bring_v we_o no_o clear_a knowledge_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o but_o a_o obscure_a for_o now_o we_o know_v darkelie_a and_o in_o part_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v through_o perfect_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o charity_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o
our_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o charity_n also_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o see_v faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n 14._o when_o faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n charity_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o have_v 1._o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o into_o a_o reveal_v sight_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a it_o change_v his_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o charity_n for_o although_o the_o same_o become_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a yet_o it_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n albeit_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o exercise_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v non_o thirsty_a to_o give_v drink_n unto_o nor_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n moreover_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n that_o as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 10._o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o through_o good_a work_n shall_v make_v our_o call_n certain_a 35._o 1._o co._n 13_o 13_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n acts._n 20_o 35._o and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o say_v we_o expound_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v we_o shall_v now_o indeed_o evident_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o receive_v &_o charity_n in_o give_v and_o bestow_v it_o be_v further_a expound_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o obtain_v not_o by_o work_n but_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v only_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o as_o earnest_a a_o endeavour_n as_o we_o can_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n as_o touch_v righteousness_n cleave_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o charity_n excel_v faith_n charity_n have_v preeminence_n because_o our_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o hope_n unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o in_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a so_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v begin_v charity_n be_v the_o better_a 33_o and_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v 19_o the_o affirm_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 5_o 19_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o rom._n be_v say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n almost_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o siad_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o clean_v unto_o we_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o there_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v mme_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v glory_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o and_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n and_o doong_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n thou_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o account_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o comparison_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attein_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 34_o but_o against_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v 6._o how_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o us._n galat._n 3_o 27._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n god_n do_v favour_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o can_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v sin_n david_n rehearse_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 6._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v add_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o not_o that_o it_o cleave_v in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apprehend_n by_o faith_n thing_n the_o apprehend_n
he_o so_o great_o be_v they_o disquiet_v with_o his_o misery_n wherefore_o before_o they_o talk_v with_o he_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o assuage_v that_o great_a misery_n of_o he_o so_o david_n when_o abner_n be_v slay_v 32._o 1._o sam._n 3_o 32._o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v that_o day_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o selfsame_o do_v he_o 16._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 16._o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v tiding_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n undoubted_o he_o never_o take_v meat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o that_o case_n 4._o verse_n 4._o nehemias_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n afflict_a himself_o with_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o dan._n 9_o 2._o also_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v read_v those_o thing_n which_o jeremie_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o he_o weep_v and_o fast_v wherefore_o private_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o proclaim_v how_o public_a fast_n be_v proclaim_v 9_o but_o public_a fast_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n command_v either_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n whereof_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fast_n what_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o fast_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 7_o 4._o and_o 6._o when_o the_o philistine_n gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n assemble_v at_o mizpah_n they_o weep_v fast_v 11_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o idol_n david_n also_o with_o all_o his_o fast_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n take_v the_o carcase_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o and_o weep_v and_o also_o fast_v that_o likewise_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o josaphat_n command_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 2._o par._n 20_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 20._o chapter_n 16_o hâ—ster_n 4_o 16_o queen_n hester_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n command_v by_o mardochaeus_n that_o a_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o fast_a both_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 2._o kin._n 25_o 8._o month_n because_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n godolias_n be_v slay_v whereby_o so_o many_o misery_n ensue_v afterward_o 9_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 9_o that_o also_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o jezabel_n proclaim_v be_v otherwise_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o act_n of_o this_o woman_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v commit_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fast_v as_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o prayer_n the_o public_a punishment_n and_o this_o fast_o the_o prophet_n require_v as_o joel_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o joel._n 2_o 16._o esd_v 8_o 21._o why_o a_o public_a yearly_o fast_v be_v command_v among_o the_o hebrews_n levit._fw-la 16_o 23_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o esdras_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n wherefore_o fast_n for_o certain_a godly_a consideration_n be_v public_o proclaim_v god_n himself_o also_o command_v a_o public_a fast_n for_o he_o command_v that_o in_o every_o year_n the_o feast_n chephurim_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n with_o a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o sin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n 27_o levit._fw-la 23_o 27_o so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v and_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o follow_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o day_n the_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o the_o same_o one_o day_n of_o fast_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o public_a fast_o either_o to_o work_v or_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v only_o from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o that_o on_o festival_n day_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a deed_n on_o those_o day_n through_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o festival_n day_n but_o rather_o command_v 10_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o ethnik_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o religious_a fast_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o ethnik_v also_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o when_o jonas_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivit_n that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a citizen_n with_o their_o beast_n also_o and_o cattle_n fast_v and_o when_o they_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v hear_v porphyrius_n augustine_n porphyrius_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o porphyrius_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o gross_a meat_n do_v purify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o prompt_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n plutarch_n also_o plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n utterlie_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v wine_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o villainy_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n other_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o use_v wine_n but_o not_o much_o and_o they_o have_v many_o purification_n without_o wine_n the_o same_o plutarch_n wine_n holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la tracundia_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o athenians_n be_v certain_a holy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n empedocles_n empedocles_n that_o empedocles_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v special_o to_o fast_v from_o malice_n titus_n livius_n make_v mention_v livius_n titus_n livius_n that_o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o foreshow_a some_o great_a evil_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la be_v send_v to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n which_o fast_o shall_v also_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v pacify_v wherefore_o the_o ethnik_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n fast_v and_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o their_o anger_n but_o christian_n not_o only_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o
great_a evil_n but_o also_o hear_v they_o report_v of_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o therewith_o any_o thing_n touch_v in_o mind_n 11_o but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o fasting_n because_o they_o be_v partly_o jewish_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n 2._o fast_n commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n verse_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o city_n &_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v first_o decree_v a_o fast_a then_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n when_o they_o return_v home_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o business_n in_o iconium_n lystria_n and_o antiochia_n they_o ordain_v a_o fast_n and_o create_v minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la say_v that_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o talk_v with_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o saturdaie_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n proclaim_v a_o fast_o which_o custom_n be_v always_o afterward_o retain_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n in_o his_o prolog_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o john_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n against_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v first_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v eusebius_n eusebius_n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o seven_o chapter_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o with_o consent_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o place_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v public_a prayer_n and_o also_o public_a fast_o for_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n nothing_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v private_o use_v but_o whether_o he_o mean_v public_a fast_n or_o private_a it_o force_v not_o great_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o apostle_n why_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o dumb_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n and_o he_o add_v this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o only_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a brief_o to_o expound_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n devil_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n itself_o that_o be_v wrought_v not_o so_o what_o then_o signify_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o say_v because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o thyself_o and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v obey_v you_o and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v necessary_a a_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o also_o fast_v because_o a_o fix_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o only_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a pleasure_n and_o cogitation_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n describe_v the_o cause_n namely_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o little_a of_o their_o will_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o live_v easy_o or_o idelie_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n you_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o thing_n he_o express_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o mean_v by_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 12_o by_o these_o reason_n &_o testimony_n fasting_n be_v also_o commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o fault_n which_o very_o oftentimes_o do_v happen_v therein_o both_o many_o and_o gréevous_a first_o fast_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o fast_v because_o in_o popery_n be_v observe_v fast_n upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n without_o consideration_n of_o person_n or_o occasion_n as_o a_o yéerelie_o ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v jewish_a be_v of_o little_a force_n moreover_o every_o man_n have_v add_v and_o heap_v up_o of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o measure_n fast_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o measure_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o calamity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o more_o feruent_a prayer_n will_v require_v for_o one_o bring_v in_o seventie_o day_n fast_o another_o sixty_o day_n fast_o another_o fifty_o day_n fast_o another_o forty_o day_n fast_o another_o bring_v in_o rogation_n day_n another_o the_o ember_n day_n another_o the_o éeve_v of_o the_o apostle_n another_o bring_v friday_n fast_n another_z saturdays_n and_o another_o contention_n the_o multitude_n of_o fasting_n have_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o contention_n fast_v upon_o the_o wednesdaie_n but_o of_o so_o many_o fast_n what_o profit_n have_v there_o follow_v at_o the_o length_n forsooth_o a_o great_a many_o of_o question_n and_o contention_n for_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v how_o many_o question_n of_o fasting_n have_v be_v even_o among_o the_o father_n augustine_n unto_o cassulanus_fw-la write_v that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o fast_o upon_o wednesdaie_n because_o christ_n be_v sell_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o fridaie_n because_o he_o be_v that_o day_n crucify_v but_o on_o the_o saturdaie_o he_o much_o doubt_v for_o they_o of_o milane_n and_o of_o the_o east_n part_v affirm_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o christ_n that_o day_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_n and_o african_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o debase_v as_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n therefore_o the_o saturdaie_o shall_v be_v fast_v augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n unto_o milane_n and_o see_v that_o the_o man_n there_o fast_v not_o upon_o saturdaie_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o unaccustomed_a manner_n wherefore_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v come_v to_o ambrose_n and_o ask_v on_o his_o mother_n behalf_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v do_v say_v ambrose_n that_o which_o i_o do_v augustine_n ambroses_n answer_n to_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o ambrose_n fast_v not_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o himself_o more_o manifest_o express_v i_o say_v ambrose_n when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v fast_o because_o the_o saturdaie_o be_v there_o fast_v but_o when_o i_o return_v unto_o milane_n because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o fast_v i_o fast_v not_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr esu_fw-la carnium_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o fridaie_n and_o wednesdaie_n shall_v be_v fast_v saturdaie_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n sabbato_fw-la vero_fw-la innocentius_n innocentius_n innocentius_n have_v add_v that_o the_o saturdaie_o must_v also_o be_v fast_v but_o he_o allege_v a_o other_o cause_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o great_a mourn_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o on_o the_o fridaie_n as_o on_o the_o saturdaie_o therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n jeâ—unium_n melchiade_n decree_v that_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o thursdaie_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v on_o other_o day_n than_o be_v the_o fasting_n of_o heretic_n and_o ethnik_n 15._o epiphanius_n hold_v that_o christ_n ascend_v upon_o a_o wednesdaie_n matt._n 9_o 15._o 13_o epiphanius_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o wednesdaie_n namely_o because_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o day_n we_o